he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
levite_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o both_o sort_n this_o honourable_a name_n the_o apostle_n give_v as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o evangelical_n pastor_n whereby_o they_o dignify_v they_o above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o denomination_n of_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v reject_v the_o name_n of_o dignity_n of_o fathership_n of_o eldership_n and_o assume_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o name_n of_o under-service_n of_o subjection_n of_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n by_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n for_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v other_o man_n master_n as_o our_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n intimate_v four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o misapply_v speech_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n assistant_n in_o discipline_n much_o like_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n these_o they_o call_v elder_n we_o style_v they_o lay-elder_n these_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n at_o the_o most_o and_o of_o a_o new_a erection_n too_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v dignify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n style_n be_v the_o only_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n displease_v as_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n by_o the_o long_a abuse_n thereof_o to_o fancy_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v rather_o restore_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o full_a sound_n which_o will_v have_v be_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o easy_o learn_v and_o understand_v as_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a inconvenience_n but_o the_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n to_o a_o order_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o by_o that_o name_n deprive_v those_o thereof_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o due_a howsoever_o when_o they_o call_v we_o minister_n let_v they_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o as_o depute_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o execute_v a_o power_n original_o in_o they_o but_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n discourse_n vi._n s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o every_o man_n think_v of_o under_o what_o notion_n thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o from_o what_o property_n or_o character_n the_o name_n we_o call_v they_o by_o be_v derive_v for_o hereby_o not_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o under_o different_a notion_n and_o name_n derive_v therefrom_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v even_o as_o he_o that_o meet_v a_o man_n well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o exotic_a disguise_n or_o antic_a habit_n take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o other_o though_o he_o know_v he_o never_o so_o well_o before_o for_o example_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o a_o comet_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o principal_a a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o admiration_n towards_o it_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o recount_v to_o magnify_v he_o whenas_o hail_n snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n work_v of_o far_o less_o admiration_n be_v not_o pretermit_v neither_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o figure_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o change_n whereof_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v presage_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v they_o borrow_v so_o many_o other_o allusion_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o paint_v their_o description_n with_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o think_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n or_o to_o those_o country_n it_o be_v incredible_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o heedless_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o sure_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o under_o some_o other_o notion_n than_o we_o do_v and_o according_o express_v they_o some_o other_o way_n as_o what_o if_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o one_o perhaps_o as_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeel_v 2._o 30._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o thâ—â—â—_n raclite_n 14._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n come_v and_o â—â—ood_n between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptians_n when_o that_o pillar_n do_v so_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n v_o 4._o may_v not_o have_v some_o meaning_n this_o way_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o appear_v in_o both_o it_o come_v in_o in_o the_o psalm_n among_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sit_v place_n for_o such_o a_o sense_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o these_o i_o say_v or_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v description_n of_o those_o we_o call_v comet_n which_o because_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o not_o denominate_v from_o stellâ—_n or_o coma_n hence_o we_o know_v they_o not_o now_o to_o come_v towards_o my_o text_n alike_o instance_n to_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o daemoniack_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o man_n whereof_o i_o have_v experience_n myself_o to_o wit_n to_o marvel_v how_o these_o daemoniack_n shall_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o about_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o write_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n only_o because_o in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o wonder_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a 20_o because_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v then_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o strange_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n usual_a nor_o beside_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o foreign_a story_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o otherwise_o can_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v i_o be_o persuade_v till_o i_o shall_v hear_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o daemoniack_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n at_o least_o that_o we_o comprehend_v they_o under_o those_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o both_o still_o be_v and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o we_o imagine_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o our_o mistake_n be_v that_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n and_o notion_n than_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o which_o make_v we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v this_o my_o assertion_n before_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o deliration_n or_o alienation_n of_o the_o understanding_n one_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la that_o namely_o which_o be_v from_o or_o with_o a_o fever_n call_v delirium_fw-la or_o phrenitis_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a another_o kind_a sine_fw-la febre_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o disease_n be_v craze_a and_o disturb_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v either_o simple_a dotage_n proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o intellective_a
which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a place_n than_o bare_a and_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o legal_a duty_n last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o description_n of_o proseucha_n which_o be_v as_o court_v encompass_v only_o with_o a_o wall_n or_o other_o like_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o those_o altar_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n namely_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v fence_v and_o bound_v with_o some_o such_o enclosure_n and_o shade_v with_o tree_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proseucha_n as_o we_o may_v read_v express_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o beersheba_n that_o abraham_n there_o plant_v a_o grove_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n â—3_n yea_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o in_o a_o open_a court_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o place_n of_o those_o altar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o separate_v from_o common_a ground_n and_o from_o these_o pattern_n in_o likelihood_n after_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a place_n be_v continue_v still_o the_o use_n of_o such_o open_a place_n or_o court_n for_o prayer_n garnish_v with_o tree_n as_o i_o have_v show_v proseucha_n to_o have_v be_v discourse_n xix_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n second_o what_o be_v this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o but_o in_o our_o time_n those_o who_o obtrude_v a_o new_a discipline_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a will_v needs_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o understand_v one_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o call_v pastor_n another_o of_o layman_n who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o join_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o our_o churchman_n call_v lay-elder_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a device_n presbyterian_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o will_v have_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v well_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n the_o other_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o therefore_o they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v their_o exposition_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v seem_v as_o they_o allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v cause_n when_o time_n be_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o this_o question_n than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n as_o these_o fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n have_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a foreign_a church_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v into_o we_o i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o exposition_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n according_a whereunto_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la habeantur_fw-la or_o dignentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v resolve_v thus_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n or_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o chief_o and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travel_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la &_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a labour_n thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v elder_n that_o do_v be_v praesidere_fw-la that_o be_v govern_z and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o differ_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n in_o latin_a have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n now_o what_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o such_o a_o exposition_n i_o see_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n
as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n some_o think_v where_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 23._o where_o they_o inscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v omit_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o imply_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o preach_v such_o namely_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a place_n whereon_o they_o build_v this_o new_a consistory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o exposition_n how_o much_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a order_n of_o elder_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o they_o than_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elder_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n we_o grant_v here_o to_o be_v imply_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o such_o a_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o transit_fw-la we_o à _fw-la thest_n ad_fw-la hypothesin_n as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la i._n civiles_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la president_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la dignandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a senâ—e_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o s._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n v._n 14._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o ambitious_a because_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefer_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v never_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o subordinate_a only_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o they_o or_o more_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v my_o interpretation_n thus_o i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o many_o way_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v without_o import_v any_o such_o new_a elder_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o church-officer_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n before_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o sect_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o surprise_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unarm_v or_o not_o forewarn_v and_o thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v also_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o or_o let_v they_o be_v deign_v double_a honour_n that_o by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n v._o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
seven_o seal_n but_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o upon_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n he_o be_v bid_v 1._o come_v and_o see_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n to_o be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n another_o 28._o peniel_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o receive_v infinite_o more_o illustrious_a than_o delos_n a_o neighbour_a island_n the_o middlemost_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o this_o solitude_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n visit_v he_o and_o blessed_v this_o eagle-eyed_a apostle_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a counsel_n and_o these_o great_a example_n be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n particular_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n according_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr._n w._n his_o ancient_a friend_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n as_o some_o unskilful_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o so_o abstruse_a a_o book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v wretched_o miscarry_v but_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o withal_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o like_o difficult_a labour_n in_o this_o humble_a strain_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a letter_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v print_v it_o treat_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o discourse_v of_o in_o other_o tract_n publish_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o out_o of_o his_o print_a work_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o same_o for_o those_o two_o humble_a address_n of_o his_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n and_o christ_n dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la be_v pregnant_a proof_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o availableness_n of_o continue_a prayer_n for_o the_o safe_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o 3_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o 3_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n just_a as_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o his_o interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v the_o targum_fw-la ii_o his_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v for_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o upright_a comely_a a_o singular_a piece_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o soul_n best_o dress_v and_o most_o graceful_a deportment_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o compendious_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n thus_o daniel_n out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n repeat_v and_o double_v his_o affectionate_a praise_n in_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o becoming_o thankful_a for_o this_o first_o favour_n have_v many_o other_o mystery_n impart_v to_o he_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o week_n chap._n 9_o contain_v beside_o other_o secret_n of_o providence_n relate_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o come_v of_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intent_n thereof_o his_o anoint_v inauguration_n and_o be_v instate_v in_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o also_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v those_o four_o roman_z kingdom_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o both_o in_o chapter_n 7._o 8_o 20._o and_o chapter_n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n 717._o chapter_n 12._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n less_o observable_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o instance_n this_o for_o one_o out_o of_o that_o abovementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n w._n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v when_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n first_o possess_v i_o look_v another_o way_n with_o a_o prejudice_n incompatible_a with_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o least_o mean_n of_o far_a light_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v the_o glory_n his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o some_o admire_v his_o rare_a sagacity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o prophecy_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strain_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o praise_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n tell_v they_o 759._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o meditation_n worthy_a of_o approbation_n he_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o withal_o add_v concern_v his_o clavis_fw-la if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o far_a light_n to_o other_o agreeable_a to_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n id_fw-la extremum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la 30._o assidenti_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr revelatum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profuturum_fw-la id_fw-la tot_fw-la they_o dei_fw-la in_o i_o misericordiae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referas_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ob_fw-la tantillum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la radiolum_fw-la grate_v persolvere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinam_fw-la the_o like_a humble_a and_o hearty_a praise_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o of_o which_o favour_n he_o profess_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n and_o indeed_o a_o soul_n so_o humble_a and_o meek_n and_o thankful_a as_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n for_o divine_a light_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o siracides_n â—9_n mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a he_o with_o who_o god_n 33._o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o 12._o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n one_o who_o that_o rare_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n as_o his_o be_v 7._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n his_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o 9_o forty_o day_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o greatness_n power_n and_o dignity_n together_o with_o the_o incomparable_a goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o haughty_a arrogant_a and_o imperious_a humour_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v make_v some_o the_o proud_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o conclude_v to_o return_v all_o thankful_a
though_o never_o so_o careful_o and_o exact_o write_v can_v possible_o escape_v at_o such_o a_o a_o rate_n of_o judge_v as_o this_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o present_a exception_n think_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o apply_v the_o four_o viol_n to_o that_o northern_a king_n yet_o that_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v no_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n much_o less_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o consider_v the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v very_o laudable_a not_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o vision_n especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o whole_a vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o vision_n which_o relate_v to_o thing_n unfulfilled_a and_o future_a event_n about_o which_o if_o a_o careful_a interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o and_o chance_v to_o misconjecture_v it_o be_v more_o pardonable_a but_o in_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v wherein_o to_o mistake_v be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o prophecy_n be_v suppose_v to_o clear_v up_o when_o accomplish_a according_a to_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v sometime_o quote_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n viz._n to_o damp_n all_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o prophetical_a scripture_n cum_fw-la evenit_fw-la quod_fw-la propheratum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la liquidam_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la and_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-tedious_a digression_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o gross_a parachronism_n manifest_a misapplication_n and_o mistake_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o this_o single_a one_o they_o urge_v against_o our_o author_n and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o thin_o scatter_v in_o their_o comment_n but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o page_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o misfortune_n in_o which_o the_o interpreter_n that_o go_v the_o new_a way_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o be_v plain_o this_o their_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o that_o only_a safe_a rule_n and_o groundwork_n of_o interpretation_n the_o apocalyptical_a synchronism_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n mede_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o his_o corollary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la without_o this_o clue_n interpreter_n will_v miserable_o lose_v themselves_o in_o this_o sacred_a labyrinth_n without_o this_o card_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o like_o distress_a mariner_n 107._o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o often_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o short_a passage_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n except_v against_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o more_o throughly-concocted_n commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o end_v with_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v upon_o some_o passage_n therein_o as_o in_o chap._n xvi_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o vial_n he_o call_v only_o specimina_fw-la his_o essay_n and_o first_o adventure_n intend_v if_o he_o have_v health_n and_o free_a leisure_n to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o then_o to_o perfect_v his_o thought_n and_o as_o full_o to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o he_o express_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n commend_v these_o specimina_fw-la which_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o benignity_n persuade_v himself_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n at_o least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v any_o unkindness_n that_o what_o he_o thus_o offer_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n other_o will_v not_o take_v with_o their_o left_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o suppose_a stain_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o some_o devoid_a of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o but_o 13._o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o such_o as_o childish_o affect_v excitare_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o simpulo_fw-la and_o love_n to_o make_v ex_fw-la musca_fw-la elephantem_fw-la ex_fw-la festuca_fw-la trabem_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n through_o fond_a self-love_n and_o partiality_n not_o mind_v the_o more_o than_o mote_n the_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o to_o such_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 21._o proceed_v we_o now_o cum_fw-la bonâ—_n deo_fw-la to_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o author_n from_o the_o other_o exception_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v afford_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n this_o exception_n though_o not_o the_o former_a be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o reverend_a person_n who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n mede_n and_o write_v that_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o return_v to_o this_o exception_n be_v this_o that_o what_o mr._n mede_n do_v herein_o can_v be_v just_o count_v any_o blemish_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n for_o grant_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o have_v very_o much_o to_o plead_v its_o toleration_n and_o their_o pardon_n that_o hold_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o past_a for_o a_o precious_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o untainted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n those_o next_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 300._o year_n and_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n as_o also_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o lactantius_n beside_o several_a other_o of_o who_o write_n we_o have_v only_o some_o small_a fragment_n all_o these_o within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o discountenance_v till_o the_o church_n recover_v breath_n from_o her_o persecution_n begin_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o prize_v her_o peace_n and_o disvalue_v her_o expectation_n to_o set_v up_o her_o rest_n in_o her_o enjoy_a tranquillity_n and_o certain_o not_o to_o argue_v its_o verisimilitude_n from_o the_o consonancy_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o many_o glorious_a prophecy_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o find_v many_o cold_a interpretation_n among_o expositor_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o without_o admit_v it_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o 77â—_n first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o of_o a_o jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o last_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o author_n say_v seem_v to_o he_o extreme_o harsh_a to_o expound_v of_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o signify_v ascend_a up_o thither_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o the_o canonist_n who_o expound_v constituimus_fw-la by_o abrogamus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o that_o and_o many_o other_o place_n against_o his_o inclination_n to_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o chiliasm_n as_o may_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yet_o always_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o dotage_n which_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n fancy_v or_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o faith_n neither_o deny_v any_o necessary_a catholic_n verity_n nor_o admit_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o 532._o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o these_o limit_n i_o never_o yet_o learned_a why_o he_o or_o any_o
evil_a eye_n and_o rapacious_a hand_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o service_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o vanity_n luxury_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hearty_o with_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o approve_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o reform_a in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n themselves_o from_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o which_o yet_o so_o tempt_a be_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o seem_a advantage_n it_o present_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v peculiar_o style_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o what_o be_v relative_o holy_a whether_o time_n place_n or_o thing_n sacred_a as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o few_o discourse_n he_o have_v large_o assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o be_v become_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v appropriate_o and_o with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a such_o a_o appropriation_n and_o discriminative_a usance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o just_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n he_o have_v particular_o for_o god_n house_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n therein_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o score_v out_o the_o way_n and_o exact_o contain_v even_o in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o religious_a and_o prudent_a mr._n g._n herbert_n 13._o have_v state_v the_o case_n who_o have_v also_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o british_a church_n elegant_o and_o full_o express_v the_o very_a same_o sentiment_n that_o our_o author_n have_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n house_n the_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o superstition_n and_o slovenliness_n between_o the_o paint_a look_n lascivious_a gaudiness_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o careless_a neglect_a dress_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n both_o our_o author_n and_o this_o good_a man_n be_v after_o david_n heart_n the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o thus_o breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domûs_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o so_o ungenerous_a a_o disposition_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o 24._o so_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o best_a of_o being_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a which_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n 3_o wherein_o god_n do_v feast_n with_o the_o people_n the_o fat_a upon_o the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n be_v god_n mess_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o food_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o drink-offering_n to_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o wine_n but_o of_o shecar_o the_o best_a wine_n num._n 28._o nor_o have_v our_o author_n herein_o any_o ambitious_a design_n to_o please_v man_n and_o thereby_o to_o advantage_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o that_o less_o know_v he_o be_v apt_a rash_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o time-serving_a for_o this_o just_a right_n be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o print_n by_o one_o better_a acquaint_v with_o he_o though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n do_v relish_v those_o notion_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_v in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 1618._o which_o particular_o treat_v de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sacra_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o early_a specimen_fw-la or_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o r._n r._n bishop_n andrews_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n 44._o with_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o church_n decorum_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o join_v his_o mindful_a observance_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2._o honour_v the_o king_n and_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n and_o so_o hearty_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o be_v king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v then_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o who_o elsewhere_o complain_v in_o the_o same_o note_n 10._o behold_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n upon_o this_o intelligence_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n his_o righteous_a and_o meek_a soul_n be_v grieve_v within_o he_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n conclude_v in_o a_o strain_n almost_o prophetical_a if_o the_o scotish_n business_n be_v no_o better_o than_o you_o write_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o they_o and_o other_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o curse_v the_o time_n at_o length_n when_o such_o course_n be_v first_o resolve_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o the_o event_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n pretend_v be_v not_o advance_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o no_o better_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o come_v good_a of_o it_o god_n avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a his_o reverential_a regard_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o person_n may_v know_v it_o from_o his_o write_n these_o testify_v of_o he_o how_o great_a a_o lover_n he_o be_v of_o unity_n peace_n all_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o consider_v that_o those_o character_n of_o 3._o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 3._o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v at_o once_o both_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o but_o our_o author_n think_v it_o his_o become_a duty_n to_o study_v obedience_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o danger_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o his_o day_n some_o who_o break_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o
one_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o that_o even_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o limit_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n v_o 32._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n when_o they_o join_v therein_o with_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n true_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o free_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o tie_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o use_v a_o set_n form_n but_o to_o elude_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o for_o as_o for_o the_o people_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o where_o be_v this_o write_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o in_o prophesy_v why_o not_o in_o pray_v and_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n for_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o he_o so_o much_o for_o this_o objection_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v they_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o occasion_n what_o then_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v use_v for_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o if_o any_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n happen_v for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v they_o to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n discourse_n ii_o matthew_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v yet_o because_o by_o a_o moreful_a and_o distinct_a explication_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o other_o occasion_v to_o a_o further_a search_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v choose_v a_o theme_n either_o needless_a or_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o auditory_a if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o contain_v therein_o than_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o analyse_v than_o what_o their_o very_a number_n present_v unto_o we_o 2._o viz._n god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o nature_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la god_n name_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o sacred_a deity_n to_o wit_n abstract_o express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v his_o majesty_n or_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n their_o highness_n their_o honour_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o of_o god_n his_o name_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o selfsame_a meaning_n his_o glory_n as_o jer._n 2._o 11._o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o so_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o calf_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o notion_n but_o much_o more_o frequent_a of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v according_o here_o sanctisicetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la numen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v understand_v beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o also_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la invocatum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n common_o express_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n such_o as_o be_v thing_n sacred_a whether_o they_o be_v person_n or_o whether_o thing_n by_o distinction_n so_o call_v or_o time_n or_o place_n which_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o relation_n of_o peculiarness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o house_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v god_n house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 43._o jer._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o city_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v or_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 25._o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18._o of_o a_o ark_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n ark_n or_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o name_v of_o a_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
long_o s._n paul_n speak_v at_o first_o to_o that_o mix_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a proselyte_n he_o compellate_n they_o both_o distinct_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n by_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o convert_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o intimate_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n very_a many_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n yea_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a condition_n and_o not_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o outward_a liberty_n as_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o still_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o countryman_n bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n among_o they_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v who_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o other_o may_v not_o do_v these_o impediment_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o only_o among_o the_o god_n ape_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v this_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n allure_v they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o no_o small_a emolument_fw-fr this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o cornelius_n 2._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o 4_o 5._o who_o the_o jew_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n so_o instant_o for_o allege_v that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v that_o favour_n they_o sue_v for_o on_o his_o behalf_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o passage_n aforementioned_a we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n one_o how_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o ready_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o principle_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o promise_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n for_o this_o embassage_n be_v first_o give_v send_v first_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o with_o such_o as_o be_v idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la evangelii_n fit_a and_o capable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o be_v puri_fw-la puâ—i_fw-la gentiles_n mere_a gentile_n be_v not_o so_o as_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a thereto_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o such_o gentile_n as_o they_o convert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o already_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o attainment_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v be_v 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o whether_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christian_v gentile_a unto_o who_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o divine_a commission_n be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n only_o yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n fine_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noaâ—_n which_o here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v brief_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n iu._n 2_o peter_z 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v every_o where_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o their_o mansion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o about_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o mankind_n hence_o their_o chiestain_n satan_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o airy_a dominion_n or_o princedom_n therefore_o hither_o they_o be_v with_o their_o prince_n exile_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o further_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o clear_v these_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a second_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o point_n as_o for_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o translation_n of_o neither_o piscator_fw-la not_o conceive_v how_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o
in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o we_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o col._n 1._o 7._o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o or_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o they_o minister_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o coloss._n 1._o 23._o but_o not_o minister_n of_o they_o to_o who_o behoof_n they_o minister_v yet_o may_v this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o right_o construe_v be_v admit_v namely_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ellipsis_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o and_o over_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 7._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n not_o they_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v this_o speech_n common_o mean_v otherwise_o second_o 1._o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n but_o not_o our_o minister_n but_o god_n minister_n to_o us-ward_n or_o for_o our_o behalf_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n minister_n but_o god_n minister_n for_o their_o behoof_n three_o this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incommodious_a because_o it_o have_v beget_v as_o incommodious_a and_o unapt_a speech_n do_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o some_o of_o better_a understanding_n namely_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o master_n do_v those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o not_o they_o though_o for_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v they_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o depute_v he_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o they_o that_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o and_o through_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la usus_fw-la some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o my_o whole_a assertion_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n deminum_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n why_o not_o their_o minister_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o vilify_v he_o for_o this_o condescent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n in_o a_o proper_a relation_n we_o know_v he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o howsoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o yet_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v again_o most_o unfit_o use_v by_o we_o for_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o another_o as_o when_o we_o call_v those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o reason_n we_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sacrifice_v such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o curate_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v priest_n be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n no_o word_n in_o use_n for_o sacerdos_n priest_n which_o we_o use_v for_o both_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o natural_o express_v a_o presbyter_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n call_v both_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o word_n priest_n be_v corrupt_v of_o presbyter_n our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n first_o use_v preoster_n whence_o by_o a_o far_a contraction_n come_v press_v and_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v priester_n the_o french_a prestre_n the_o italian_a prete_n but_o the_o spaniard_n only_o speak_v full_a presbytero_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o point_n our_o man_n in_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n for_o a_o distinctive_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n incur_v four_o solecism_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n not_o at_o large_a but_o for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n first_o we_o run_v into_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v for_o we_o will_v avoid_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evangelical_n name_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v and_o thence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n cohanim_fw-la when_o we_o style_v they_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o we_o transfer_v that_o name_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n this_o be_v counterchange_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n second_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o tautology_n to_o say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o minister_n for_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a a_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v minister_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dilâ—vium_n and_o cataclysmus_fw-la and_o think_v so_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o several_a nature_n or_o condition_n three_o we_o impose_v upon_o that_o order_n a_o name_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a notion_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o eldership_n and_o superiority_n in_o call_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la we_o of_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o call_v they_o ministri_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o name_n more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n so_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o
seventy_o here_o for_o sceptrum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o fail_v a_o ruler_n from_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judah_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o continue_a kingdom_n until_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kingly_a royalty_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o more_o than_o two_o three_o part_n of_o that_o time_n namely_o not_o till_o david_n nor_o after_o zedekiah_n save_v that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o of_o herod_n by_o original_a a_o edomite_n which_o both_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v eighty_o year_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o some_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o all_o that_o time_n the_o next_o word_n i_o consider_v be_v lawgiver_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o sceptre_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o translate_v lawgiver_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n but_o qui_fw-la jus_o dicit_fw-la he_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o synonyma's_n as_o for_o the_o phrase_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o posierity_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n as_o it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o thigh_n for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 46._o 26._o and_o again_o in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fable_n that_o bacchus_n or_o dionysius_n be_v bornex_n femore_fw-la jovis_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n thigh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oriental_a expression_n whence_o that_o whole_a story_n of_o bacchus_n come_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n son_n but_o the_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n convert_v it_o into_o that_o fable_n which_o you_o all_o know_v now_o for_o the_o word_n shiloh_n if_o we_o derive_v it_o as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o will_v signify_v a_o peacemakers_a or_o saviour_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o which_o signify_v tranquillus_n pacificus_fw-la or_o salvus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o masorite_n have_v so_o please_v they_o may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o judah_n that_o survive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n etymology_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o peaceable_a or_o peacemaker_n and_o whether_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v this_o name_n before_o any_o other_o to_o design_n messiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o allusion_n it_o have_v to_o one_o of_o iudah_n son_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a consideration_n other_o follow_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n go_v far_o about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n shiloh_n to_o signify_v filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o son_n that_o be_v iudah_n construe_v the_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o his_o son_n namely_o messiah_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v put_v for_o the_o affix_v vau_fw-fr as_o sometime_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o infant_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o child_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o to_o mean_v filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o this_o methinks_v be_v somewhat_o too_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o less_o probable_a but_o let_v every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o application_n to_o show_v at_o what_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a whereunto_o i_o must_v first_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o construction_n of_o the_o remain_a word_n namely_o and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o nation_n be_v for_o here_o the_o word_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o add_v in_o translate_n and_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ei_fw-la aggregatio_fw-la or_o obedientia_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o to_o he_o the_o gather_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n i_o construe_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a sentence_n namely_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v until_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v specify_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n or_o judah_n cease_v from_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o shiloh_n into_o the_o world_n second_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n until_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o common_a to_o both_o sentence_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o until_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o methinks_v your_o thought_n may_v almost_o prevent_v i_o in_o design_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v namely_o neither_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n for_o then_o shiloh_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o under_o herod_n or_o as_o some_o will_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o when_o his_o son_n archelaus_n be_v banish_v judaea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n yet_o gather_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o his_o obedience_n then_o do_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a application_n of_o this_o prediction_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o event_n 14._o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o he_o have_v name_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o precede_v it_o he_o add_v this_o for_o the_o last_o sign_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v which_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v unite_v under_o some_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o government_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o state_n till_o he_o have_v crect_v he_o anew_o among_o the_o gentile_n discourse_n ix_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o heb._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n full_o v._n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
inhabit_v be_v roman_n except_o some_o of_o you_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n think_v that_o your_o countryman_n in_o assyria_n adiabene_n will_v help_v you_o he_o go_v on_o but_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o engage_v themselves_o rash_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o parthian_n suffer_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n mark_v then_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n josephus_n himself_o testify_v as_o much_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o that_o history_n of_o his_o he_o have_v first_o pen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o think_v good_a also_o to_o publish_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n concern_v the_o true_a gest_n of_o that_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a and_o no_o way_n commendable_a for_o i_o to_o take_v all_o that_o pain_n only_o for_o the_o parthian_n babylonian_n and_o the_o remote_a arabian_n as_o also_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n inhabit_v beyond_o euphrates_n together_o with_o those_o of_o adiabene_n that_o these_o through_o my_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a account_n of_o both_o the_o rise_n and_o end_n as_o also_o the_o main_a occurrence_n and_o chief_a event_n of_o that_o war_n and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o inform_v and_o undeceive_v the_o grecian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o war_n who_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a report_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o these_o affair_n observe_v here_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o nation_n parthian_n babylonian_n arabian_n the_o mesopotamian_a jew_n or_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n and_o those_o oâ—_n adiabene_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n even_o those_o who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n beside_o these_o two_o captivity_n by_o salmanassar_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o whereof_o never_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o second_o but_o in_o part_n there_o happen_v a_o three_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n one_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n reign_v in_o egypt_n who_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o babylon_n captive_n into_o egypt_n plant_v they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o who_o many_o other_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o allure_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n who_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o colony_n become_v a_o very_a great_a one_o these_o be_v call_v hellenist_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v make_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o three_o principal_a dispersion_n come_v those_o lesser_a scatter_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o that_o of_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v spread_v that_o of_o pontus_n gallatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n write_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n which_o be_v their_o metropolis_n the_o church_n 13._o say_v he_o at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n there_o from_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n be_v derive_v those_o plantation_n in_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n and_o all_o other_o hellenist_n whatsoever_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v to_o these_o that_o many_o of_o those_o of_o judaea_n itself_o that_o can_v not_o live_v well_o at_o home_n upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o either_o allure_a they_o or_o constrain_a they_o seat_v themselves_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o city_n be_v together_o with_o themselves_o under_o the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n insomuch_o that_o king_n agrippa_n in_o that_o forementioned_a oration_n of_o he_o before_o that_o last_o siege_n dissuade_v they_o of_o judaea_n from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v bring_v thereby_o not_o upon_o themselves_o only_o but_o upon_o their_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o part_n of_o we_o dwelling_n among_o they_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o that_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o my_o text_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o last_o captivity_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o almost_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v yet_o stand_v we_o read_v that_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n whither_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o find_v jew_n with_o their_o synagogue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o add_v that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 1._o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o note_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v he_o unto_o the_o dispersion_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o story_n and_o text_n out_o of_o which_o beside_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n whereto_o it_o conduce_v you_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o so_o order_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o thereof_o and_o of_o that_o convince_a miracle_n which_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n by_o so_o many_o both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v second_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o ignorant_a at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commission_n unto_o they_o go_v preach_v this_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v this_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o which_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n three_o the_o elogium_fw-la here_o give_v to_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v my_o text_n there_o be_v sojourn_v in_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o because_o they_o come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n four_o the_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o salvation_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o which_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n for_o have_v those_o jew_n stay_v at_o home_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v they_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n nor_o witness_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v discourse_n xxi_o i_o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o direct_a aim_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o certain_o find_v let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o protasis_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â—_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
in_o regard_n of_o nature_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n then_o that_o be_v his_o competency_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n then_o that_o be_v agur_n sufficiency_n which_o will_v convenient_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n for_o the_o competency_n which_o agur_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v in_o poverty_n if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v rich_a now_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v make_v a_o private_a man_n rich_a a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o peer_n may_v have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v poor_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v to_o gideon_n jud._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v here_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o competency_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n god_n have_v place_v thou_o thou_o may_v yea_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o convenient_a food_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o to_o ask_v more_o thou_o have_v no_o pattern_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o have_v thus_o full_o explicate_v as_o i_o think_v these_o first_o word_n of_o agur_n prayer_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o observation_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o indeed_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o text._n first_o therefore_o 1._o if_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n then_o be_v that_o monkish_a affect_v of_o poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n their_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a poverty_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n god_n know_v but_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o poverty_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n in_o the_o common_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o perhaps_o still_o among_o some_o of_o their_o beg_a friar_n yet_o i_o say_v such_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o pray_v against_o nor_o a_o competent_a sufficiency_n pray_v for_o but_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n say_v agur_n but_o seed_v i_o with_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o they_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n prescribe_v poverty_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o in_o that_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o throw_v her_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n sometime_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o this_o young_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o such_o spiritual_a gangrene_n through_o his_o great_a possession_n than_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o personal_a and_o particular_a advice_n unto_o he_o but_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o this_o young_a man_n case_n for_o the_o text_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o 21._o when_o he_o hear_v his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial-wise_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o 24._o to_o prove_v her_o constant_a faith_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 12._o when_o to_o prove_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v he_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n israel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n than_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o that_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o know_v 16._o command_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o approve_v thy_o perfectness_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o touchstone_n indeed_o 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v themselves_o somebody_o will_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o egregious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v thou_o rich_a and_o yet_o can_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o scour_a trial_n indeed_o and_o yet_o shall_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v to_o forsake_v all_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n 29._o house_n and_o land_n better_a than_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n in_o purpose_n and_o affection_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n chief_o speak_v luke_n 18._o 28._o loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o have_v set_v all_o at_o nought_o to_o follow_v thou_o and_o yet_o peter_n keep_v his_o house_n still_o at_o capernaum_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v who_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n for_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o bless_v be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o 20._o second_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 45._o &_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o
gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2_o cor._n ch_n 8_o and_o ch_z 9_o and_o see_v i_o have_v enter_v thus_o far_o into_o the_o question_n of_o monkery_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o examine_v two_o more_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o so_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o text_n as_o the_o former_a three_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v of_o who_o we_o read_v jer._n 35._o 6_o 7._o that_o according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n wherewith_o their_o father_n jonadab_n bind_v they_o they_o drink_v no_o wine_n build_v no_o house_n sow_v no_o seed_n neither_o plant_v nor_o possess_v vineyard_n or_o field_n but_o live_v in_o tent_n all_o their_o day_n which_o singularity_n of_o life_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v but_o to_o warrant_v that_o of_o monkery_n in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n of_o forsake_v possession_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n see_v god_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n commend_v those_o rechabite_v for_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o monk_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a civil_a ordinance_n ground_v upon_o a_o national_a custom_n for_o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hobab_n the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father-in-law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o now_o the_o kenites_n be_v midiâ—nites_n and_o the_o midianite_n be_v dweller_n in_o tent_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o arabians_n of_o those_o part_n be_v such_o both_o then_o and_o still_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n dwell_v together_o insomuch_o that_o their_o name_n be_v consounded_a in_o scripture_n or_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o gen._n 37._o 25_o 28._o those_o merchant_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v be_v promiscuous_o call_v sometime_o ishmaelites_n sometime_o midianites_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o people_n as_o indeed_o they_o both_o descend_v of_o abraham_n the_o one_o by_o his_o handmaid_n hagar_n the_o other_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n keturah_n so_o judg._n 8._o 24._o the_o midianite_n which_o gideon_n vanquish_v be_v call_v ishmaelites_n they_o have_v say_v the_o text_n golden_a earrings_a for_o they_o be_v ishmaelite_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n use_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n whence_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o reubenites_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarite_n who_o fall_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n throughout_o all_o the_o east-land_n of_o cilead_n beside_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v those_o famous_a scenite-arabians_a mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o oft_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 28._o such_o therefore_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v may_v we_o deem_v the_o midianite_n also_o to_o have_v be_v who_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o have_v so_o much_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o habakkuk_n i_o 3._o 7._o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n or_o arabia_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v this_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o country_n do_v that_o midian_a tribe_n of_o the_o kenites_n of_o which_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n still_o observe_v after_o they_o come_v to_o live_v in_o canaan_n with_o the_o israelite_n so_o we_o read_v jud._n 4._o 11._o that_o hober_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o zaanaim_n which_o be_v by_o kedesh_n see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o according_a to_o hierome_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v partly_o for_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o partly_o to_o live_v the_o more_o secure_o in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n either_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o home_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o to_o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o subject_a as_o have_v neither_o house_n to_o fire_n nor_o land_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o only_a cattle_n wherewith_o they_o live_v and_o tentsâ—_n which_o they_o remove_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v for_o pasture_n to_o feed_v they_o even_o as_o abraham_n live_v while_o he_o sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n perhaps_o this_o custom_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o midianite_n his_o child_n howsoever_o at_o length_n it_o seem_v these_o kenites_n allure_v by_o the_o more_o pleasant_a live_n of_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o change_v this_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o occasion_v jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o famous_a kenite_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o again_o and_o bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n lest_o desire_v thereof_o may_v occasion_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o so_o to_o build_v house_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o perhaps_o licorousness_n of_o wine_n before_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o do_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jonadeb_n renew_v but_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v observe_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o but_o a_o maintenance_n of_o a_o civil_a custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o wild_a arabian_n and_o tartar_n who_o at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o good_a a_o pattern_n to_o warrant_v monkery_n by_o as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o example_n yet_o wherein_o they_o put_v great_a confidence_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o etc._n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o law_n who_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o a_o singularity_n of_o life_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o monk_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o suffer_v a_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n holy_a unto_o god_n above_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v the_o sample_n from_o which_o monkery_n be_v derive_v there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o ill_o choose_v as_o can_v be_v for_o this_o law_n of_o nazarism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n express_o name_v which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ._n look_v act_n 21._o where_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o nazarite_n vow_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n advise_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o four_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a vow_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n thereof_o also_o as_o paul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o perpetual_a and_o to_o take_v and_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n say_v james_n verse_n 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o if_o therefore_o law_n of_o nazarites_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o monkish_a order_n the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o gentile_n shall_v observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v now_o also_o dissolve_v their_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a worship_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v
we_o rev._n 17._o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o mark_n aim_v this_o prophecy_n of_o my_o text_n though_o perhaps_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v unfold_v the_o same_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n surprise_v and_o overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o outward_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n this_o corruption_n be_v here_o set_v first_o general_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v privy_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o the_o apostle_n also_o special_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o sort_n these_o damnable_a heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v forewarn_v also_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a mark_n and_o description_n for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o read_v have_v befall_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n 17._o i.e._n the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o these_o heresy_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o man_n who_o open_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o buy_v servant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o deny_v their_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doom_n which_o shall_v befall_v such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o heresy_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v false_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o believe_v damnable_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o nor_o these_o heresy_n scatter_v only_o in_o some_o few_o place_n but_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v cover_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o great_a defection_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v stain_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o soul_n name_n of_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o even_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n rev._n 11._o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o 7._o otherwise_o if_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v divers_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wheat_n yet_o overtop_v they_o and_o the_o know_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n disclaim_v they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o corruption_n to_o come_v in_o aftertime_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v special_a to_o the_o after_o and_o latter_a time_n if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v but_o usual_a and_o no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o desection_n therefore_o so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o before_o neither_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overwhelm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v so_o as_o the_o bright_a firmament_n with_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o may_v we_o hence_o observe_v how_o vain_a and_o idle_a that_o challenge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visiâ—â—e_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v although_o we_o can_v name_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n as_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o and_o point_n he_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o rise_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n though_o no_o man_n can_v point_v and_o show_v you_o with_o his_o finger_n where_o she_o be_v yes_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v and_o say_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o sign_n thereof_o though_o a_o man_n can_v see_v she_o as_o namely_o daylight_n which_o never_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o she_o through_o a_o thin_a cloud_n which_o assure_v we_o thereof_o even_o so_o when_o the_o great_a defection_n as_o a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thick_a as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o still_o keep_v entire_a the_o true_a and_o unstained_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n because_o some_o daylight_n of_o christianity_n still_o appear_v which_o argue_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o great_a cloud_n overshadow_a her_z yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o can_v show_v and_o spy_v some_o glimpse_n of_o she_o as_o often_o as_o any_o breach_n happen_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o overcast_v she_o i_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o if_o the_o tare_n once_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o high_a that_o they_o quite_o overshadow_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v can_v a_o man_n who_o stand_v a_o good_a way_n off_o show_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o think_v not_o though_o if_o the_o wheat_n overmaster_n the_o tare_n he_o easy_o might_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostasy_n prevail_v and_o we_o who_o live_v now_o be_v something_o far_o off_o if_o we_o have_v be_v near_o as_o those_o be_v who_o live_v then_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v the_o wheat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o but_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v how_o
so_o order_v their_o journey_n of_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o their_o buy_a water_n of_o the_o edomite_n present_o upon_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o like_o the_o former_a and_o so_o our_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o only_a or_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o buy_v water_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v speak_v in_o case_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o edomite_n land_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o it_o be_v a_o water_v country_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o approve_v by_o add_v the_o word_n they_o unto_o which_o you_o see_v we_o may_v without_o difficulty_n yield_v our_o assent_n otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a yet_o to_o add_v among_o such_o a_o variety_n a_o four_o exposition_n diverse_a from_o all_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n they_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o follow_v in_o regard_n of_o place_n but_o of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n unto_o manna_n because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o mystery_n of_o drink_n follow_v the_o miracle_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o you_o may_v esteem_v as_o you_o please_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v wherein_o this_o manna_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v sacramental_a and_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v sign_n signify_v christ_n and_o pledge_n assure_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o their_o enjoy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a or_o a_o single_a sign_n but_o a_o sign_n assure_v that_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v a_o signify_v pledge_n or_o a_o assure_v sign_n now_o these_o seal_n do_v always_o suppose_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o a_o resemblance_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o plato_n in_o cratylus_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o choice_n that_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o to_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v by_o they_o express_v soft_a thing_n with_o soft_a sound_n harsh_a with_o harsh_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o forth_o so_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a word_n have_v choose_v such_o sign_n as_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o character_n and_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v pledge_n of_o for_o a_o warrant_n therefore_o that_o this_o manna_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v such_o sacrament_n and_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o while_n how_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o signify_v 1._o then_o to_o begin_v with_o manna_n as_o manna_n be_v a_o meat_n labour_n provide_v of_o god_n without_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n so_o christ_n birth_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o man_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o fetch_v from_o above_o and_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n 3._o manna_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o alike_o one_o have_v not_o more_o and_o another_o less_o but_o all_o a_o equal_a share_n even_o so_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o alike_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n 23._o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a bond_n nor_o free_a the_o beggar_n have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 4._o manna_n when_o it_o come_v first_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n for_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o text_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v no_o 1â—_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 8._o say_v s._n paul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 5._o manna_n be_v food_n and_o a_o plentiful_a food_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o food_n and_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v many_o yea_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o manna_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o please_a taste_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n unto_o that_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o relish_v he_o 8._o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o most_o true_a of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n write_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a 7._o manna_n be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v white_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 8._o also_o manna_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v 9_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o break_v in_o a_o mill_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 9_o as_o manna_n be_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o long_o as_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sacrament_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v no_o long_o understand_v in_o part_n as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n call_v by_o that_o name_n ver_fw-la 15._o jeshurun_n forsake_v the_o god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o v_o 18._o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o v_o 30_o 31._o again_o in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v express_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o rock_n first_o general_o and_o then_o special_o in_o this_o rock_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n treat_v first_o then_o as_o a_o rock_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v rear_v whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o no_o storm_n no_o flood_n no_o wind_n can_v shake_v or_o move_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o quote_v in_o part_n by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o s._n pet._n 1_o ep._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o ashamed_a 2._o a_o rock_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o
name_n of_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n whereof_o i_o will_v quote_v the_o most_o pregnant_a isaiah_n 11._o 10_o 11._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o allusion_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v make_v a_o induction_n of_o those_o place_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o afterward_o gentile_n here_o by_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v distinct_a place_n from_o those_o before_o name_v and_o place_n too_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v but_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o name_n be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o because_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o induction_n will_v not_o omit_v those_o place_n where_o he_o only_o labour_v who_o be_v surname_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n even_o the_o bless_a japhet_n and_o the_o happy_a island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o harp_v upon_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_z 40._o 15._o to_o show_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o great_a power_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n where_o if_o by_o isle_n we_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n the_o comparison_n of_o disparity_n will_v not_o hang_v together_o because_o those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n be_v indeed_o very_o little_a thing_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o island_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o huge_a country_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n again_o in_o ch_z 42._o he_o say_v 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o isle_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o that_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n will_v help_v you_o 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v you_o which_o dwell_v low_a to_o the_o seaward_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o namely_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o where_o be_v plain_o expound_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n namely_o those_o that_o dwell_v downward_o to_o the_o seaward_o moreover_o jeremy_n 2._o 10._o we_o find_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n but_o the_o island_n of_o chittim_n be_v no_o island_n or_o place_n encircle_v by_o the_o sea_n unless_o macedonia_n be_v a_o island_n for_o alexander_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 1._o 1._o to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chettim_n and_o in_o ch._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o citim_n in_o ezek._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n be_v call_v a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n because_o unto_o tyrus_n come_v many_o people_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o merchandise_n and_o last_o in_o 1_o maccab._n 14._o 5._o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o show_v what_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o commendation_n of_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a maccabee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v joppa_n for_o a_o haven_n and_o for_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o jew_n mean_v those_o nation_n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o country_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_a that_o opinion_n be_v though_o common_o receive_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o madai_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v those_o mede_n who_o be_v compartner_n with_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o media_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n unless_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v also_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o my_o text_n say_v that_o of_o these_o namely_o of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n whereof_o madai_n be_v one_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o of_o madai_n come_v those_o people_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o mede_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n mean_v those_o mede_n which_o have_v title_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n he_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n have_v their_o seat_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n westward_o but_o these_o mede_n lie_v above_o the_o persian_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n eastward_o but_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v where_o then_o be_v the_o original_a seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o assign_v to_o the_o several_a son_n of_o japhet_n their_o several_a habitation_n have_v find_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o father_n japhet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o general_n consideration_n to_o make_v another_o search_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o neighbourhood_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o my_o text_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v sort_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o language_n according_a to_o his_o family_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nation_n whence_o before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a examination_n of_o every_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v perform_v orderly_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a dispersion_n wherein_o every_o one_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v and_o seat_v himself_o where_o he_o like_v best_a for_o beside_o that_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o we_o translate_v divide_v will_v bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o scatter_a or_o a_o confusion_n but_o a_o most_o distinct_a partition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o insinuation_n in_o my_o text_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o division_n which_o will_v enforce_v the_o same_o verity_n 1._o as_o first_o the_o custom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o say_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sure_o in_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v most_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o action_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o another_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n why_o god_n multiply_v the_o language_n of_o these_o builder_n
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n pag._n 376._o ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n pag._n 379._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n pag._n 382._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n pag._n 393._o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la pag._n 398._o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o discourse_n at_o first_o more_o brief_o deliver_v in_o a_o colledge-chappel_n and_o since_o enlarge_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n council_n gangrense_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o can_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la sum_n honorando_fw-la domino_fw-la guilielmo_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la metropolitanoâ—_n totiusque_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la hanc_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la locorum_fw-la cultui_fw-la christiano_n dicatorum_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la propugnatori_fw-la sublatique_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la eximio_fw-la in_o grati_fw-la &_o officiosi_fw-la animi_fw-la indicium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la decet_fw-la submissione_n &_o favoris_fw-la spe_fw-la dicat_fw-la consecratque_fw-la rev_n ma_fw-fr paternitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cultor_fw-la &_o sacellanus_n observantissimus_fw-la i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n concern_v church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reform_a writer_n and_o affirm_v also_o by_o 21._o some_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o while_o the_o church_n live_v under_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n christian_n have_v no_o oratory_n or_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o assemble_v here_o and_o there_o promiscuous_o and_o uncertain_o as_o they_o please_v or_o the_o occasion_n serve_v in_o place_n of_o common_a use_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n i_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o good_a evidence_n take_v my_o rise_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o use_v profane_a banquet_n and_o feast_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n to_o note_v not_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacred_a duty_n and_o that_o from_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o these_o be_v place_n proper_a for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repast_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o passage_n namely_o as_o most_o of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o place_n thereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagoga_fw-la collegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 22._o for_o concern_v expression_n where_o the_o continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v lâ—vit_fw-la he_o instance_n in_o this_o of_o ecclesia_fw-la god_n sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o dicitur_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la congregatur_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domum_fw-la orationum_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la a_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la s._n basil_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o his_o moralia_fw-la reg._n 30._o etc._n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la misturâ_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la spectant_fw-la câ—ntumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la which_o he_o confirm_v thus_o et_fw-la intravit_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ejiciebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la emente_n &_o vendentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la &_o mensas_fw-la numulariorum_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la vendentium_fw-la columbas_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la eye_v scriptum_n est_fw-la domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la fecistis_fw-la eam_fw-la speluncam_fw-la latronum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la conâ—emnitis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la esurit_fw-la domi_fw-la manducet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la conveniatis_fw-la again_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compendiosiùs_fw-la explicatae_fw-la interrog_n &_o respon_n 310._o answer_v that_o question_n time_n numquid_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la domo_fw-la sacra_fw-la obletio_fw-la debeat_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la ut_fw-la vas_fw-la ullum_fw-la commune_v in_fw-la sancta_fw-la introferatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetat_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la communi_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quum_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la permittat_fw-la domino_fw-la item_n dicente_fw-la plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la apostolo_n item_n numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la erudimur_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la neque_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o privata_fw-la domo_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la poscat_fw-la locum_fw-la domúmve_fw-la puriorem_fw-la delegerit_fw-la tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n whosoever_o he_o be_v expound_v god_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la by_o banquet_n facientes_fw-la eam_fw-la triclinium_fw-la epularum_fw-la show_v he_o take_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o to_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o sedulius_fw-la as_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n verbatim_o which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n house_n ecce_fw-la quarta_fw-la accusatio_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pauperes_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laeditur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la privatam_fw-la facis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domo_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o here_o with_o he_o be_v locus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o theodoret_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n on_o this_o manner_n poverty_n si_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ut_fw-la lautè_fw-la &_o opiparè_v epulemini_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la insolentia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la praesente_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la communem_fw-la nobis_fw-la man_n same_o apposuit_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lautè_fw-la vivere_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la esurire_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la erubescere_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n follow_v the_o same_o tract_n as_o he_o that_o look_v they_o shall_v find_v i_o have_v produce_v thus_o large_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n so_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n by_o remove_v or_o mitigate_a at_o the_o least_o that_o prejudice_n which_o some_o have_v so_o deep_o swallow_v of_o a_o utter_a unlikelihood_n of_o any_o such_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n near_o they_o for_o if_o these_o gloss_n of_o
accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n afterward_o take_v their_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o not_o domatim_o or_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la house_n by_o â—_o use_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o elsewhere_o use_v it_o moreover_o we_o find_v this_o coenaculum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 42._o verse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v express_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n eucharist_n fractio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la both_o there_o and_o again_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v so_o take_v here_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n we_o have_v give_v this_o will_n also_o follow_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o before_o dinner_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a observation_n if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v maintainable_a of_o which_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coenaculum_fw-la also_o where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n act_v 20._o 7._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychus_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n or_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a such_o a_o one_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o viz._n that_o s._n paul_n sail_v from_o ephesus_n land_v at_o caesarea_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n note_v he_o go_v up_o to_o salute_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v be_v some_o upper_a place_n see_v ludovic_n de_fw-fr diea_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o render_v antioch_n &_o descendit_fw-la caesaream_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abiit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o place_n at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a meeting_n much_o like_a to_o our_o private_a chapel_n now_o in_o great_a man_n house_n though_o not_o for_o so_o general_a a_o use_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v some_o wealthy_a and_o devout_a christian_a give_v his_o whole_a house_n or_o mansion-place_n either_o while_o he_o live_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o or_o bequeath_v it_o at_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o accommodate_v for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o religious_a use_n at_o length_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n still_o more_o increase_v and_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o able_a they_o build_v they_o structure_n of_o purpose_n partly_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o martyr_n partly_o in_o other_o public_a place_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o century_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v now_o as_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o among_o christian_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n particular_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v not_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o haphazard_n but_o in_o appropriate_a place_n unless_o necessity_n sometime_o force_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o or_o first_o century_n in_o particular_a which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o text_n i_o premise_v where_o be_v a_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_v with_o common_a banquet_n at_o least_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o by_o their_o so_o expound_v it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 17._o know_v also_o that_o eusebius_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o essenes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o alexandria_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n among_o other_o characteristical_a note_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n however_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v sacred_a house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n that_o be_v church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o perfection_n deinceps_fw-la ubi_fw-la eorum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la quaenam_fw-la essent_fw-la descripserat_fw-la nempe_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la in_o variis_fw-la locis_fw-la exstructis_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoque_fw-la agro_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la appellaâ—ur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctae_fw-la religiosaeque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la obeunt_fw-la n._n b._n nihilque_fw-la eo_fw-la vel_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potionis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la important_a sed_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o hymnos_fw-la aliáque_fw-la quibus_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la crescat_fw-la &_o perficiatur_fw-la afterward_o recite_v some_o other_o custom_n and_o particular_a observance_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o manner_n of_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n by_o a_o precentor_n the_o rest_n answer_v bovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o degree_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n like_o those_o of_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philo_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o eusebius_n believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o mighty_o forget_v himself_o to_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o badge_n to_o prove_v philo_n essenes_n to_o be_v s._n mark_n christian_n than_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v now_o who_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o eusebius_n who_o have_v search_v into_o and_o peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n then_o extant_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o martyr_n now_o perish_v add_v to_o this_o what_o â—_o a_o little_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o
apostle_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o first_o argument_n my_o next_o argument_n why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o that_o singular_a character_n give_v to_o some_o one_o above_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n as_o their_o peculiar_a salute_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o of_o nymphas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n see_v he_o forget_v it_o not_o after_o a_o parenthesis_n neither_o attribute_n it_o to_o archippus_n but_o as_o proper_a to_o philemon_n alone_o the_o like_a he_o have_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n two_o several_a time_n once_o send_v salutation_n to_o they_o rom._n 16._o 3_o 5._o salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n again_o send_v salutation_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o wont_a to_o assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v to_o assemble_v not_o in_o mutable_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o in_o definite_a and_o appropriate_a place_n second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o salute_v with_o that_o appendix_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o several_a city_n have_v bestow_v and_o dedicate_v some_o part_n or_o some_o place_n within_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v a_o oratory_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nymphas_n at_o colosse_n philemon_n at_o laodicea_n for_o there_o archippus_n who_o be_v salute_v with_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v penult_n author_n constit._n apost_n as_o philemon_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n colosse_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o at_o rome_n till_o claudius_n banish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o afterward_o at_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 19_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o i_o think_v who_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n cecumenius_fw-la in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o exposition_n also_o as_o to_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o his_o note_n be_v church_n adeò_fw-la virtute_fw-la spectati_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la etiam_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la fideles_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la domus_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o mention_n as_o i_o say_v both_o interpretation_n so_o upon_o that_o of_o nymphas_n col._n 4._o his_o word_n be_v church_n magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la hic_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la nam_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n why_o shall_v this_o appendant_a be_v so_o singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o again_o if_o the_o same_o name_n be_v again_o remember_v as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v none_o in_o those_o catalogue_n of_o salutation_n christian_n family_n but_o some_o one_o only_o who_o be_v thus_o remember_v it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o if_o we_o peruse_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v but_o otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o that_o prolix_a catalogue_n rom._n 16._o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n salute_v with_o their_o household_n v_o 10_o 11._o asyncritus_n phlegon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 14._o other_o with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n this_o therefore_o so_o singular_a a_o appendix_n must_v mean_v some_o singular_a thing_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v now_o because_o this_o exposition_n conclude_v chief_o for_o a_o coenaculum_fw-la devote_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o out_o of_o a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o centurie_n we_o can_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v for_o argumento_fw-la lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n philopatris_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n sed_fw-la ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la bring_v in_o one_o critias_n tell_v how_o some_o christian_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v at_o hyperôon_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o countenance_n pertransivimus_fw-la say_v he_o ferreas_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o aerea_fw-la limina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multisque_fw-la jam_fw-la superatis_fw-la scalis_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la aurato_fw-la fastigio_fw-la insignem_fw-la ascendimus_fw-la qualem_fw-la homerus_fw-la menelai_n fingit_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la contemplabar_fw-la video_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la helenam_fw-la sed_fw-la mehercle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viros_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la inclinatos_fw-la &_o pallescentes_fw-la so_o he_o my_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o house_n of_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a christian_n as_o afterward_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v into_o church_n or_o oratory_n as_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n a_o potent_a man_n in_o antioch_n the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o who_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v also_o a_o antiochian_a inscribe_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n where_o s._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o see_v or_o episcopal_a residence_n this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n where_o it_o be_v first_o find_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v devise_v or_o feign_v the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o acta_fw-la pudentis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o pudens_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o epist._n to_o timothy_n 4._o 21._o and_o couple_v with_o linus_n pudens_n and_o linus_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o all_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o sure_o argue_v some_o such_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o my_o proof_n for_o this_o centurie_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n in_o his_o genuine_a 52._o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n debemus_fw-la omne_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la jussit_fw-la end_n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temerè_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o a_o qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosè_fw-la omne_fw-la secundùm_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accepta_fw-la essent_fw-la here_o clemens_n say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v even_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o appropriate_a place_n where_o as_o appropriate_a time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v priests_z when_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v religious_o and_o in_o order_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o clemens_n live_v the_o place_n be_v not_o distinct_a for_o holy_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v or_o that_o clemens_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v the_o corinthian_n it_o seem_v in_o that_o their_o notorious_a sedition_n and_o discord_n have_v violate_v
this_o order_n at_o the_o correction_n whereof_o this_o passage_n aim_v this_o one_o passage_n therefore_o make_v all_o my_o former_a proof_n credible_a and_o may_v supply_v their_o defect_n where_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o convictive_a and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penury_n of_o write_a monument_n by_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o primitive_a age._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v where_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o clemens_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o principle_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n give_v unto_o he_o must_v be_v communicate_v with_o no_o other_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a singular_a and_o incommunicable_a eminency_n that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o seculum_fw-la in_o the_o second_o century_n now_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o too_o for_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 200._o we_o have_v a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n who_o suffer_v an._n 107._o and_o write_v the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o bond_n he_o in_o his_o confess_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n speak_v thus_o god_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la inculpata_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la praestantius_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la velut_fw-la vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concurrite_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_n altar_n ad_fw-la unum_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la ingeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la lo_o here_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o altar_n in_o it_o whether_o the_o magnesian_o be_v exhort_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a prayer_n spirit_v with_o one_o intention_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v to_o christ-ward_n second_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o even_o as_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n but_o one._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o symbol_n both_o that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o whence_o ignatius_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o monitive_a to_o the_o congregation_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o for_o fellow-servant_n vnum_fw-la altar_n say_v he_o omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la this_o custom_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o contrary_a use_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o only_o symbolical_o imply_v but_o real_o introduce_v as_o they_o handle_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o multiply_v of_o god_n and_o mediator_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o dioceses_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_n die_v solis_n say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o apol._n 2._o omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v altar_n constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o 72_o 73._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o he_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la howsoever_o i_o here_o determine_v nothing_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o antiquity_n only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o now_o that_o parish_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a presbytery_n as_o their_o proper_a cure_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a diocese_n the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n of_o the_o use_n in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v add_v another_o of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n where_o in_o he_o salute_v he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o salute_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a door_n the_o deaconiss_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o door_n the_o woman_n enter_v in_o at_o for_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n 61._o describe_v a_o church_n assembly_n enter_v stint_v ostiarii_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la introitus_fw-la virorum_fw-la illos_fw-la custodientes_fw-la diaconissae_n ad_fw-la introitus_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o have_v in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n holy_a door_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o porch_n sacra_fw-la vestibula_fw-la who_o can_v believe_v also_o but_o they_o have_v holy_a house_n this_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v none_o of_o the_o confess_v one_o the_o title_n be_v except_v against_o as_o that_o ignatius_n write_v no_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n because_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n when_o they_o rehearse_v his_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o yet_o be_v the_o antiochian_o his_v flock_n his_o pastoral_a charge_n who_o will_v not_o then_o think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o among_o so_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o go_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n yea_o to_z smirna_n through_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o shall_v not_o remember_v with_o one_o farewell_o epistle_n that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n every_o whit_n to_o persuade_v that_o he_o write_v such_o a_o epistle_n especial_o there_o be_v one_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n as_o eusebius_n his_o silence_n for_o s._n hierom_n do_v but_o follow_v his_o step_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o library_n of_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o graec._n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o history_n than_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o work_n and_o commentary_n of_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o he_o mention_v many_o of_o those_o write_n beside_o those_o he_o rehearse_v he_o confess_v
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
to_o martyr_n who_o among_o the_o faithful_a while_o the_o priest_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v over_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o prayer_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o o_o paul_n do_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n here_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o preces_fw-la and_o preces_fw-la put_v for_o sacrificium_fw-la and_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o concern_v one_o hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n whereof_o austin_n be_v bishop_n who_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n perceive_v his_o country-grange_n liable_a to_o some_o malignant_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n rogavit_fw-la nostros_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n my_o absente_n presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la illò_fw-la pergeret_fw-la cujus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la cederent_fw-la perrexit_fw-la unus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orans_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cessaret_fw-la illa_fw-la vexatio_fw-la deo_fw-la protinus_fw-la miserante_fw-la cessavit_fw-la he_o entreat_v our_o presbyter_n in_o my_o absence_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o who_o prayer_n he_o hope_v the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v be_v force_v away_o according_o one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v earnest_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o fore_a affliction_n and_o it_o cease_v forthwith_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o priest_n be_v entreat_v to_o pray_v there_o he_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o those_o of_o blood_n and_o incense_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la occasum_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psalm_n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o epist._n 86._o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v continual_o offer_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o now_o this_o join_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o after-invention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o believer_n act_v 2._o 42._o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o syriack_n perseverantes_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o communicabant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v they_o be_v assiduous_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o translation_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n as_o the_o exegesis_n thereof_o namely_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v exegetical_o take_v as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v render_v thus_o erant_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_fw-la audienda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o in_o communicatione_n videlicet_fw-la fractione_n panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o synaxis_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o translation_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o so_o right_a which_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antiquity_n also_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o speak_v of_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o damage_n which_o schismatic_n incur_v by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o utter_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v himself_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o set_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o joynt-prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o our_o request_n in_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n so_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o either_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o particular_a thus_o prove_v the_o three_o come_v next_o in_o place_n which_o be_v i_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n namely_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o rite_n to_o bless_v and_o invocate_v his_o father_n by_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o discourse_n that_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o vulgar_o know_v yet_o undeniable_a and_o may_v on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o other_o author_n 9_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a 10._o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n 13._o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a upon_o which_o place_n kimchi_n note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n or_o medium_fw-la whereby_o prayer_n be_v usual_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o true_a of_o their_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n 12._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o as_o sozomen_n in_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o relate_v constantine_n write_v to_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o offer_v up_o prayer_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o entreat_v of_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o sole_a and_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o a_o purify_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o tertullian_n time_n adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o in_o his_o 363._o exhort_v ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offerre_n oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o how_o that_o josephus_n attribute_n unto_o noah_n a_o prayer_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o his_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o constit._n apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o number_n seven_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o manuscript_n consist_v of_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o act_n 2._o 42._o all_o which_o passage_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o name_n altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n a_o chapel_n common-place_n an._n 1635._o gentle_a reader_n along_o preface_n will_v not_o become_v a_o treatise_n of_o so_o small_a abulk_n only_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o private_a exercise_n deliver_v in_o a_o college_n chappel_n 1635._o above_o two_o full_a year_n since_o and_o so_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o that_o subject_a whereof_o it_o treat_v be_v commence_v by_o any_o public_a write_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o person_n since_o interest_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n but_o as_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o form_n it_o still_o carry_v unaltered_a fit_v proper_o to_o that_o private_a auditory_a and_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a polemic_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o to_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n for_o their_o better_a resolution_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n it_o chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o so_o well_o like_v it_o as_o that_o they_o think_v the_o time_n of_o its_o composure_n especial_o consider_v which_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n be_v then_o prefix_v in_o the_o front_n it_o will_v be_v make_v public_a conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n the_o hope_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_a prevail_v with_o the_o author_n otherwise_o the_o most_o unwilling_a of_o any_o man_n to_o come_v abroad_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o who_o will_v it_o not_o grieve_v to_o see_v 24._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o the_o approach_n whereunto_o be_v wont_n and_o still_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o difference_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o quarrel_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o and_o so_o hope_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o candid_a construction_n of_o what_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o with_o no_o ill_a meaning_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_o section_n i._n have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o tractation_n about_o the_o eucharist_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a before_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o theme_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n whereon_o this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o question_n and_o scruple_n be_v move_v thereabouts_o and_o though_o other_o common_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o hear-say_n without_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o give_v our_o verdict_n when_o we_o do_v give_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o due_a examination_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n appoint_v for_o the_o set_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o by_o both_o these_o name_n have_v that_o sacred_a bier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n table_n there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o table_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o entangle_v this_o question_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n only_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o tertullian_n 200._o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a who_o flourish_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evangelist_n and_o 200._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 10._o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la in_o fine_a reprehend_v their_o scrupulosity_n who_o think_v it_o not_o so_o lawful_a to_o partake_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o station_n or_o weekly_a fast-day_n lest_o their_o fast_a thereby_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n devotion_n similiter_fw-la de_fw-la stationum_fw-la diebus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la devotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magìs_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salvum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officii_fw-la again_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la c._n 10._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o erroneous_o that_o a_o soul_n conscious_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n can_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n he_o speak_v thus_o altar_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audebit_fw-la orationem_fw-la dicere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n these_o two_o place_n show_v that_o in_o tertullian_n time_n as_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o eucharist_n so_o be_v that_o of_o altar_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v there_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n within_o 50._o year_n after_o tertullian_n live_v s._n cyprian_n 250._o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o who_o this_o language_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o his_o epistle_n only_o but_o whether_o he_o ever_o use_v the_o name_n table_n i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v recite_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v elude_v and_o first_o that_o in_o his_o 42._o epist._n or_o 2._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o favour_v his_o part_n against_o novatianus_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v then_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n he_o relate_v that_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o i._n he_o refuse_v to_o publish_v those_o libellous_a crimination_n against_o he_o which_o novatianus_n have_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n
in_o general_n 635._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o our_o british_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o british_a island_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o this_o sea_n and_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n itself_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o there_o also_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v section_n ii_o but_o will_v some_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o from_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o forward_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v much_o frequent_v but_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o table_n so_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v indeed_o but_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o author_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n than_o such_o only_a as_o themselves_o hold_v for_o genuine_a as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la irenaeus_n or_o it_o may_v be_v another_o small_a tractator_n or_o two_o with_o who_o this_o name_n be_v not_o find_v of_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a justin_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o have_v inform_v we_o be_v near_o the_o one_o half_o perish_v but_o before_o i_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o this_o exception_n i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o advantage_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v hope_n to_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v why_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v at_o be_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v sacrifice_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n both_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o latter_a to_o dwell_v upon_o that_o theme_n what_o gain_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v if_o that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v dislike_v be_v beside_o what_o likelihood_n that_o those_o who_o conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o place_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n and_o user_n of_o this_o exception_n whether_o in_o those_o writer_n and_o father_n before_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o not_o give_v to_o that_o whereon_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o exception_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v extant_a of_o the_o father_n which_o then_o live_v for_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o sacred_a board_n either_o by_o one_o name_n or_o other_o in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v with_o diligence_n seek_v to_o inform_v myself_o herein_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v my_o hap_n to_o find_v the_o name_n of_o table_n in_o any_o of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o altar_n i_o have_v inquire_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v it_o i_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v it_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n it_o whether_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o only_a place_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n be_v take_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o neither_o for_o table_n here_o may_v signify_v not_o the_o instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o epulum_fw-la or_o meat_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o language_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o learned_a one_o to_o express_v 1._o diet_n by_o table_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v thereon_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o idolothyta_n or_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o be_v out-vied_n with_o antiquity_n i_o can_v likewise_o as_o some_o do_v parallel_v this_o place_n for_o table_n with_o another_o of_o a_o much_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o name_n altar_n namely_o that_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o i.e._n we_o christian_n have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o except_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n here_o name_v be_v mean_v christ_n which_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n shall_v willing_o admit_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o material_a instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v thereon_o thus_o if_o these_o two_o place_n capable_a of_o if_o not_o require_v the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n find_v one_o jot_n more_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n table_n than_o of_o altar_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o proof_n whereof_o why_o may_v i_o not_o allege_v the_o apost_n canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n compile_v not_o yet_o be_v more_o ancient_a sure_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o then_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o improbable_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n especial_o of_o the_o orient_a be_v order_v and_o govern_v and_o in_o question_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o genuineness_n of_o title_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n though_o mask_v under_o a_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a name_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o age_n thereof_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n may_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v those_o catholic_n and_o generally-received_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o if_o any_o be_v than_o none_o more_o likely_a than_o those_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n namely_o because_o collection_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_n in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o snowball_n to_o receive_v increase_n by_o new_a addition_n ever_o and_o anon_o put_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o first_o author_n though_o sometime_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o content_n will_v be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o have_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o present_a question_n as_o much_o advantage_n as_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v to_o allege_v be_v the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a as_o some_o other_o divide_v they_o but_o the_o three_o in_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o howsoever_o the_o collection_n have_v in_o time_n be_v increase_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o it_o speak_v canon_n apost_n 2._o incense_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n praeter_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la i._n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n attulerit_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la sive_fw-la vini_fw-la loco_fw-la siceram_fw-la studiosè_fw-la confectam_fw-la vel_fw-la aves_fw-la vel_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaevis_fw-la praeter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la deponatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la
unto_o he_o as_o this_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n worship_v 210._o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v their_o first_o homage_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o antiquity_n that_o their_o altar_n also_o be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v question_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o worship_v they_o turn_v themselves_o or_o look_v towards_o the_o altar_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o respect_v in_o this_o their_o posture_n i_o answer_v they_o respect_v both_o and_o therefore_o place_v the_o altar_n according_o to_z the_o eastward_o that_o both_o may_v be_v observe_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n place_v their_o altar_n both_o of_o incense_n and_o burnt-offering_a towards_o the_o west_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o way_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v both_o than_o they_o prefer_v the_o altar_n as_o in_o that_o church_n at_o antioch_n where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d socrates_n say_v true_a the_o altar_n or_o place_n thereof_o the_o chancel_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v stand_v towards_o the_o west_n contrary_a as_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o church_n now_o he_o that_o consider_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n testify_v of_o his_o mother_n worship_n nonna_n will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v either_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o their_o face_n from_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o officiate_v thereat_o as_o than_o he_o always_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o notwithstanding_o that_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n howsoever_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n give_v for_o the_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o why_o this_o shall_v more_o entrench_v upon_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n than_o that_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v of_o the_o christian_n posture_n in_o general_n when_o they_o worship_v god_n but_o what_o reverential_a guise_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n they_o use_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o god_n house_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n the_o jew_n before_o they_o from_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n spring_v use_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o bow_v themselves_o down_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o testimony_n or_o mercy-seat_n the_o christian_n after_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n thereof_o use_v to_o bow_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o posture_n towards_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n say_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o as_o they_o be_v still_o know_v both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o custom_n of_o they_o not_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n and_o be_v â—o_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o very_o remote_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n far_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v probable_a they_o may_v imitate_v the_o jew_n god_n people_n before_o they_o or_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o if_o kneel_v bow_v or_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o for_o want_v of_o testimony_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v their_o gesture_n at_o their_o ingress_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o bow_v kneel_v or_o incline_v their_o head_n the_o same_o way_n then_o which_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o it_o and_o recess_n from_o it_o at_o least_o to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o laity_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v only_o card._n bessarion_n a_o greek_a in_o his_o protovestiarium_fw-la epistle_n to_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thomas_n palaeologus_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o among_o the_o latin_n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la latinorum_n say_v he_o cum_fw-la ingredientur_fw-la in_fw-la genua_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la preces_fw-la dicant_fw-la ut_fw-la latinis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n let_v they_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o in_o greece_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o bow_v yet_o whether_o they_o use_v not_o some_o other_o gesture_n in_o spain_n will_v be_v inquire_v because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o concern_v those_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o service_n or_o lesson_n be_v begin_v si_fw-la superveniat_fw-la cuique_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la lectio_fw-la celebratur_fw-la adoret_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o praesignatâ_fw-la front_n aurem_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr accommodet_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o read_n let_v he_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o forehead_n attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o be_v read_v i_o will_v add_v here_o two_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n i_o think_v extant_a of_o a_o reverential_n respect_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v if_o not_o both_o of_o they_o one_o at_o least_o of_o a_o more_o direct_a nature_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o same_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v make_v the_o term_n only_o of_o our_o posture_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n one_o be_v out_o of_o dionysius_n call_v areopagita_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n for_o sure_a ancient_a he_o be_v ecclesiast_n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o hymn_n accustom_v be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v salute_v or_o kiss_v for_o either_o way_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o question_n the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a sermonis_fw-la adversùs_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la naturae_fw-la confessores_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la defigere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la edit_fw-la commel_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 255._o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n accedunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illúdque_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la salutant_fw-la velosculantur_fw-la none_o in_o lapidibus_fw-la aut_fw-la lignis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la per_fw-la lapides_fw-la aut_fw-la ligna_fw-la piis_fw-la commemoratâ_fw-la animo_fw-la insistunt_fw-la understand_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratia_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o so_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o see_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o §_o 46._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o who_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n do_v with_o fear_n and_o joy_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v attend_v it_o not_o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a to_o his_o holy_a one_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctuario_fw-la dei_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la levitici_fw-la 19_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la qualem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la virtuti_fw-la sedem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la extremis_fw-la utrinque_fw-la remotam_fw-la talem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la stylus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la laudat_fw-la semitam_fw-la viam_fw-la nempe_fw-la mediam_fw-la quâ_fw-la neque_fw-la dextrorsum_fw-la iter_fw-la neque_fw-la sinistrorsum_fw-la hanc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la insistere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ambulare_fw-la qui_fw-la
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
error_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o miracle_n at_o the_o shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o power_n presence_n and_o notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n after_o death_n and_o to_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o unto_o mediator_n and_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o host_n which_o though_o they_o smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n or_o illusion_n be_v suppose_v by_o a_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o like_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o seduction_n or_o strong_a delusion_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o lie_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fabulous_a legend-writer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n you_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o also_o the_o last_o which_o be_v name_v counterfeit_v author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n as_o approve_v those_o error_n which_o latter_a time_n devise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o use_v any_o further_a explication_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n counterfeit_v or_o feign_v of_o liar_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o display_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v first_o unfold_v the_o next_o imputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o mean_v to_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o aforementioned_a and_o so_o must_v give_v you_o the_o story_n of_o both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n sear_v and_o the_o mark_v print_v by_o the_o sear_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cauterise_n to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v as_o surgeon_n do_v rot_v member_n now_o that_o which_o be_v sear_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o brawny_a and_o so_o more_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o sensible_a in_o feeling_n as_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o who_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o brawny_a conscience_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n in_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v it_o must_v signify_v those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o i_o follow_v the_o first_o a_o hard_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n and_o whether_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o use_v no_o other_o instance_n be_v not_o of_o such_o metal_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v who_o can_v have_v coin_v or_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v store_v with_o but_o such_o as_o be_v cauterise_v if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o feeling_n or_o tenderness_n not_o only_o of_o conscience_n but_o even_o of_o sense_n they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v or_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o there_o be_v 84._o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v draw_v out_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o clerk_n mouth_n that_o she_o play_v the_o midwife_n to_o a_o abbess_n get_v with_o child_n by_o her_o cater_n and_o send_v the_o bastard_n by_o two_o angel_n to_o a_o certain_a eremite_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 86._o that_o she_o come_v and_o lay_v the_o first_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o a_o certain_a bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n idem_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 87._o caesarius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 34._o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n together_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nun_n call_v beatrice_n while_o the_o nun_n lie_v in_o the_o stew_n till_o at_o length_n return_v she_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o stand_a sentinel_n any_o long_o and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o she_o say_v to_o a_o certain_a soldier_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o wife_n come_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o make_v he_o do_v so_o that_o she_o take_v a_o monk_n about_o the_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o in_o a_o italian_a book_n call_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o milane_n 1547._o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v great_a with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o a_o abbess_n and_o show_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n but_o that_o which_o joannes_n de_fw-la nicol._n in_o his_o reform_a spaniard_n tell_v that_o he_o read_v take_v out_o of_o trithemius_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n in_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v till_o then_o extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v much_o cool_v when_o he_o read_v that_o she_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o friar_n allen_n a_o dominican_n that_o make_v her_o rosary_n make_v a_o ring_n of_o she_o own_o hair_n wherewith_o she_o espouse_v herself_o unto_o he_o kiss_v he_o let_v he_o handle_v her_o breast_n and_o converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o he_o as_o a_o bride_n be_v wont_n with_o her_o bridegroom_n whether_o think_v you_o not_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n what_o block_n can_v have_v be_v more_o senseless_a melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o the_o golden_a legend_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o book_n fraught_v with_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v methinks_v almost_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o fellow_n of_o a_o iron_n mouth_n and_o leaden_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o brawny_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n or_o by_o lie_v miracle_n no_o mention_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o martyr_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n be_v advance_v by_o lie_v miracle_n prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o this_o prediction_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v be_v accomplish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cozenage_n and_o feign_v of_o liar_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new_a idol-column_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o breaden_a god_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n whatsoever_o upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v among_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_a relic_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a for_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v the_o last_o ethnical_a emperor_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v most_o strange_a report_n of_o wonder_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o approach_v the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n and_o pray_v at_o their_o memory_n and_o sepulcher_n devil_n charm_v disease_n cure_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v yea_o the_o dead_a revive_v and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n avouch_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o glorify_a martyr_n and_o by_o the_o notice_n they_o take_v of_o man_n devotion_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n those_o devotion_n be_v
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
in_o and_o never_o of_o place_n wherein_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o express_a intimation_n of_o novelty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n from_o ioshua_n time_n to_o hezekiah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n intimate_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o ever_o they_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o where_o be_v it_o mention_v they_o do_v and_o so_o of_o other_o the_o like_a 4._o for_o evensong_n public_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n remain_v of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o monk_n use_v it_o in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v grant_v because_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o example_n derive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n devout_a christian_n observe_v the_o nine_o hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o three_o and_o six_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n but_o for_o vesper_n in_o ortu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o mention_n they_o yet_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o pliny_n ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la have_v antelucani_fw-la coetus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 4._o nocturnae_fw-la convocationes_fw-la but_o as_o those_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o those_o we_o call_v matin_n so_o neither_o these_o our_o vespertinae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o inquisition_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o both_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o solemn_a address_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o term_v sacrificium_fw-la christianum_fw-la well_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v of_o vespertinae_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n and_o of_o a_o false_a inscription_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_a collection_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o not_o young_a than_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v this_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n he_o find_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o institution_n according_o father_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o singularity_n or_o difference_n bring_v in_o that_o apostle_n who_o church_n he_o find_v it_o in_o as_o speak_v in_o council_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v put_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o rhapsody_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o the_o form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n forma_fw-la with_o the_o solemn_a dismiss_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o eucharist_n ascribe_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o particular_a whence_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o my_o former_a supposition_n not_o to_o have_v be_v common_a at_o first_o to_o all_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o this_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n whence_o also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v afterward_o at_o several_a time_n add_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n the_o next_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o if_o baronius_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 17._o and_o 18._o canon_n whereof_o be_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmos_fw-la contexere_fw-la sed_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inter_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la psalmum_fw-la spatio_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o next_o idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la precum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nonis_fw-la &_o vesperis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o cite_v both_o canon_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a for_o what_o have_v the_o evening_n to_o do_v with_o the_o synaxis_n but_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o vesper_n 5._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a jew_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n together_o with_o the_o lord's-day_n until_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o full_o dissolve_v and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindex_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v therefore_o act_v 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o slander_n or_o calumny_n which_o be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v so_o either_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o at_o home_n in_o judaea_n for_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v more_o zealous_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o impose_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sâ—nod_n act_v 15._o consider_v it_o with_o that_o story_n act_v 21._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o &_o deinceps_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v compass_v with_o a_o army_n by_o cestius_n gallus_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o petraea_n as_o soon_o as_o cestius_n by_o withdraw_v a_o little_a his_o army_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o flight_n to_o be_v when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o besiege_v by_o titus_n for_o both_o will_v be_v too_o late_a but_o of_o a_o warning_n beleaguer_v to_o precede_v it_o 6._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 25._o meddus_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o royalty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tribunal_n to_o place_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n which_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o condemnation_n such_o a_o custom_n of_o they_o drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v out_o of_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n of_o man_n into_o two_o order_n one_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o once_o finish_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n not_o to_o explicate_v or_o improve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o no_o private_a bishop_n shall_v compose_v any_o other_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o symbolum_n of_o communion_n than_o that_o of_o nice_n thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v christ_n college_n ult_n july_n 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxxxvii_o another_o letter_n more_o full_o treat_v about_o the_o define_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n hartlib_a you_o wish_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o more_o large_o but_o what_o need_v it_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o full_o then_o thus_o 1._o by_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o inquiry_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la fundamental_a to_o salvation_n not_o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la principle_n whence_o theological_a verity_n be_v deduce_v for_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o coincident_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o what_o then_o though_o the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yet_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o if_o we_o understand_v our_o own_o meaning_n be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o find_n or_o define_v the_o ratio_fw-la of_o such_o article_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la or_o principium_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la or_o dogmatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o every_o content_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o as_o i_o say_v principia_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o fundamentalia_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la and_o fundamentalia_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v formal_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v material_o coincident_a 4._o but_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o fundamental_a article_n will_v be_v dangerous_a inconvenient_a and_o subject_a to_o much_o reprehension_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a this_o methinks_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v yet_o deny_v there_o can_v be_v any_o ratio_fw-la or_o character_n give_v whereby_o to_o know_v they_o yea_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unsafe_a to_o determine_v any_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v or_o that_o any_o enumeration_n of_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v make_v what_o can_v or_o may_v not_o those_o truth_n be_v define_v and_o know_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o neither_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o define_v here_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exactness_n of_o a_o logical_a definition_n which_o may_v entangle_v we_o in_o school-nicety_n and_o jangle_n but_o any_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o ratio_fw-la or_o distinguish_a character_n whereby_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o this_o sure_a may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o engagement_n in_o logical_a scrupulosity_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o oeeumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o certain_o that_o council_n never_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o any_o council_n or_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n like_o itself_o but_o only_o private_a person_n from_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o such_o creed_n formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o seem_v simple_o and_o altogether_o to_o forbid_v they_o neither_o to_o compose_v any_o such_o for_o private_a instruction_n or_o use_n but_o only_o for_o a_o public_a intent_n to_o be_v tender_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pagan_n or_o jew_n at_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o have_v the_o like_a power_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n further_o to_o explicate_v or_o make_v more_o explicit_a the_o former_a symbol_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o for_o than_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n beside_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v since_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o canon_n be_v understand_v as_o aforesaid_a since_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o how_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n make_v such_o public_a confession_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o large_o enough_o now_o and_o perhaps_o more_o large_o than_o befit_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o have_v reference_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v you_o will_v conceal_v the_o author_n name_n from_o any_o man_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o save_v to_o mr._n dury_n alone_o and_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a friend_n without_o subscription_n of_o my_o name_n epistle_n lxxxviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n contain_v his_o advice_n for_o frame_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o compose_v their_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n mr._n hartlib_a when_o i_o read_v over_o mr._n dury_n consultation_n before_o his_o discourse_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la forbesium_fw-la come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o not-fundamental_a that_o i_o have_v former_o do_v in_o i_o to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o man_n that_o conceive_v apart_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n whereof_o those_o act_n and_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o specify_v wherein_o this_o christian_a life_n consist_v namely_o as_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o those_o verity_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o function_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v and_o continuation_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fundamental_a verity_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o frame_n or_o compose_v such_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n as_o be_v seek_v for_o let_v i_o discover_v my_o opinion_n fancy_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o confession_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v their_o symbol_n of_o communion_n be_v always_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o confession_n enlarge_v with_o such_o further_a addition_n or_o explanation_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a article_n respective_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n make_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinction_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o of_o nice_a those_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v against_o macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n that_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o more_o enlarge_n that_o of_o nice_n as_o do_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n against_o eutyches_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o frame_v our_o confession_n or_o symbolum_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n not_o make_v the_o form_n of_o our_o confession_n whole_o new_a but_o take_v the_o former_a creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v their_o article_n with_o such_o further_a addition_n and_o explanation_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n require_v that_o so_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n specify_v only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v both_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o yet_o withal_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sect_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n shall_v be_v retain_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a reception_n thereof_o that_o the_o addition_n and_o insertion_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o composure_n will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o their_o application_n to_o the_o several_a article_n will_v specify_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o such_o a_o confession_n compare_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a athanasius_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o meaning_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o method_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v though_o perhaps_o they_o seem_v better_a but_o follow_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n will_v most_o easy_o yield_v unto_o and_o can_v except_v against_o i_o believe_v our_o own_o as_o may_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v already_o guess_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o form_n than_o of_o such_o a_o mould_n take_v this_o also_o before_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v by_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o our_o addition_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o far_a explanation_n of_o they_o which_o those_o of_o trent_n indeed_o can_v not_o well_o do_v those_o which_o be_v add_v be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a article_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o i_o send_v you_o home_o the_o consultation_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o discursus_fw-la a_o while_n long_o for_o comenius_n his_o praeludium_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o censure_n i_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o for_o the_o way_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n aug._n 14._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxxxix_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o paper_n about_o the_o millennium_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o exchange_v some_o letter_n of_o late_a with_o dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o last_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o for_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la resurrectic_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n passage_n there_o have_v be_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n mede_n thereabouts_o and_o i_o be_o but_o his_o scholar_n therein_o and_o i_o know_v full_a well_o you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o no_o liberty_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o find_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o that_o argument_n thus_o far_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o paper_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o you_o on_o the_o forementioned_a subject_a true_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o have_v peruse_v they_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v they_o safe_o into_o your_o hand_n with_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o freedom_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n remain_v always_o worthy_a sir_n london_n octob._n 19_o 1637._o your_o most_o assure_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xc_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o discourse_n argue_v from_o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o the_o compose_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n mr._n harlib_a i_o answer_v not_o your_o first_o letter_n because_o i_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o that_o which_o dr._n twisse_n say_v he_o have_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o ground_n and_o state_v thereof_o be_v only_o in_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whereof_o i_o keep_v no_o copy_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o renew_v what_o i_o then_o write_v in_o conference_n i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o ease_n but_o writing_n be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o notion_n and_o wit_n too_o die_v present_o when_o i_o intend_v my_o mind_n to_o express_v they_o by_o write_v concern_v the_o paper_n you_o now_o send_v what_o judgement_n shall_v i_o give_v but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o not_o it_o favour_n methinks_v of_o too_o much_o averseness_n from_o that_o business_n i_o believe_v you_o think_v so_o the_o gentleman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o opinion_n from_o iudemnity_n but_o if_o every_o man_n do_v so_o what_o hope_v of_o conciliation_n beside_o the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o that_o either_o side_n shall_v present_o relinquish_v their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o side_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n that_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v unite_v and_o exasperation_n abolish_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a will_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o be_v shake_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v recompense_v in_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v suffer_v as_o much_o and_o so_o what_o we_o lose_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v gain_v abroad_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o warrantable_a policy_n that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o propagate_a a_o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v fundamental_a when_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o a_o truth_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o falsehood_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n think_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o a_o confession_n compose_v of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la cognitu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a tenet_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v particular_a confession_n whereunto_o their_o member_n shall_v profess_v their_o assent_n
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
or_o the_o trespass-offering_a to_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o against_o some_o negative_a precept_n but_o as_o yet_o not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o party_n to_o be_v a_o violation_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 28._o 10._o holocaustum_fw-la juge_fw-fr what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v simple_o holy_a viz._n terumoth_n or_o heave-offering_n the_o terumah_n define_v the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a and_o this_o either_o command_v or_o free_n the_o command_a be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a special_a the_o freewill-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a that_o the_o terumoth_n be_v not_o typical_a and_o that_o their_o main_a end_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a moral_a hebr._n 1â—_n offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o votal_a votal_a hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n how_o these_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apolog._n 2._o 2._o this_o or_o the_o like_a wâ—rd_n be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v frequent_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vid._n justin._n mart._n in_o apol._n 2._o euseb._n dem._n evang._n l._n 1._o â—_o 10._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 23._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 15._o exod._n 23._o 15._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o mal._n 1._o 6._o 6._o aelian_a var._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o matth._n 2._o 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o 34._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—yrnensâ—â—_n of_o these_o three_o see_v more_o in_o book_n two_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 〈…〉_z tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d scap._n c._n 2._o cyrill_a 〈◊〉_d mystagog_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a creature_n be_v bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n levit._n 3_o the_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o which_o be_v â—â—r_a food_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o wafer_n of_o fine_a flour_n and_o oil_n as_o also_o leaven_a bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 7._o be_v require_v in_o every_o peace-offering_a of_o thanksgiving_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v with_o bread_n bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 32._o mal._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 3._o 19_o 19_o rev._n 2._o 2_o 3._o observat._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 10._o god_n chastent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holiness_n hos._n 2._o 6._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o 10._o luk._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d or_o â—â—llage_n â—â—llage_n junius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la acri_fw-la some_o greek_a copee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o bitter_a and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n here_o sen._n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v c._n 2._o paternum_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la adversùs_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la fortiù_fw-fr amat_fw-la &_o doloribus_fw-la ac_fw-la damnis_fw-la exagitat_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la colligant_fw-la robur_fw-la observat._n 2._o 2._o wisd._n 12._o 22._o whereas_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v chasten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o sâ—ourgest_v our_o enemy_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observat._v 3_o 3_o exod._n 34._o 6._o ezek._n 33._o 33._o pro._n 1._o 20._o 22_o 22_o vers._n 26._o 27._o 27._o that_o by_o wing_n of_o abomination_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v rather_o than_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v here_o a_o army_n of_o idolatronâ—_n gentiles_n or_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n see_v a_o clear_o prove_v in_o book_n iii_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o daniel_n week_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n zeal_n psal._n 19_o 10._o 10._o ps._n 119._o 72._o 72._o vers._n 162._o 162._o job_n 23._o 12._o 12._o ps._n 119._o 136._o 136._o jer._n 9_o 1._o 1._o ps._n 119._o 81_o 82._o 82._o vers._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignem_fw-la alienum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la â—_o coelo_fw-la misâ—â—â—s_n &_o sumptus_fw-la ex_fw-la altari_fw-la aeneo_fw-la ubi_fw-la crat_fw-mi igâ—is_fw-la sacar_n demissuâ—e_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3_o kind_n and_o character_n of_o false_a zeal_n zeal_n 2_o king_n 9_o 20._o 20._o ch._n 10._o 16._o 1_o king_n 21._o 21._o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o diana_n not_o for_o diana_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v little_a shrine_n or_o cabinet_n make_v like_o little_a temple_n or_o chapel_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o her_o temple_n at_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n these_o demetrin_n make_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o ephesus_n wâ—â—_n take_v they_o hoâ—e_v with_o they_o to_o worship_v by_o by_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o act_n 26._o 9_o 9_o ch._n 3._o 13._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o 2._o luke_n 9_o 54._o 54._o john_n 18._o 10._o object_n answ._n deut._n 6._o 5._o mark_n 12._o 30._o exod._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o 16._o jer._n 8._o 6._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 17._o 17._o origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o gen._n 6._o vult_fw-la te_fw-la architectus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la &_o cord_n intrinsecùs_fw-la purum_fw-la cautum_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o castitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la virtute_fw-la munitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la bitumine_fw-la esse_fw-la oblitum_fw-la oblitum_fw-la the_o true_a repentance_n be_v act_n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la bonÃque_fw-la studium_fw-la acceditur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n two_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 1â—_n job_n 14._o 1._o eccles._n 2._o 9_o 10._o vers._n 2._o 14._o vers._n 8._o 8._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o jam._n 2._o â—9_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 27._o 1_o king_n 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o 33._o prov._n 1._o 20._o &_o ch_z 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sapientiae_fw-la i._n e._n sapientia_fw-la sapientiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la summa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vers._n 5_o 6._o 6._o num._n 11._o 33._o luke_n 2._o 14._o 14._o so_o in_o luke_n 10._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v be_v you_o sure_o and_o job._n 6._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sure_a and_o so_o a_o like_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v john_n 16._o 30._o rom._n 2._o 2._o &_o ch_z 15._o 29._o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o job_n 19_o 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o ch_z 4._o 30_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o rev_n 5._o 13._o mark_v 9_o 24._o observat._n 1._o rom._n 10._o 17._o mark_v 16._o 16._o gen._n 3â—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o observat._n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n observat._v 3_o observat._n 4._o heb._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 21._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 2._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 3._o 10._o 10._o joseph_n vicecom_v de_fw-fr antâ—quis_fw-la missae_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vol._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o quast_n 57_o sup_n lâ—vit_fw-la lâ—vit_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o who_o according_o it_o be_v say_v ephâ—s_v 5._o 21._o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dishonour_v sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n s._n basil_n confirm_v it_o from_o that_o in_o s._n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o as_o also_o from_o that_o in_o 1_o
cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o may_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o common_a vessel_n or_o utensil_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o place_n that_o be_v sacred_a carry_v through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n for_o neither_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n permit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n matth._n 12_o 6._o nor_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v our_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v in_o private_a let_v he_o then_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o clean_a and_o decent_a house_n or_o room_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n time_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n banquet_n behold_v a_o four_o charge_n that_o not_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v injure_v for_o as_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o private_a supper_n so_o thou_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o the_o place_n in_o that_o thou_o use_v the_o church_n as_o a_o private_a and_o ordinary_a house_n house_n if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o feast_v it_o do_v this_o in_o your_o own_o house_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n a_o plain_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v a_o thing_n whole_o indecorous_a and_o absurd_a for_o you_o to_o fare_v delicious_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o common_a table_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o christian_n that_o be_v poor_a be_v hungry_a and_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n poverty_n isidorus_n pâ—lusiota_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—â—â—_n note_v that_o of_o two_o câ—p_n 〈…〉_z place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z copy_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o first_o they_o but_o to_o bâ—_n supply_v out_o of_o this_o the_o second_o or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n that_o consider_v it_o will_v observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v require_v coenacula_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n ascenditur_fw-la jest_n ind_n enyo_n coenacula_fw-la maxima_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n zion_n for_o these_o tradition_n see_v adricomius_n ex_fw-la nicephor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_z infra_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la john_n 20._o 6._o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o epist._n 27._o psal._n 87._o 1_o 2._o 2._o her_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o 35._o in_o the_o upper_a plain_n of_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v cell_n of_o monk_n encompass_v that_o great_a church_n which_o be_v found_v there_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o there_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o venerable_a place_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 16._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o antioch_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 17._o philo_z have_v describe_v what_o kind_n of_o habitation_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o country_n how_o that_o the_o sacred_a house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipping-place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monastery_n wherein_o these_o solitary_a liver_n perfome_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o severely-religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o sacred_a use_n whereby_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a perfection_n perfection_n 〈◊〉_d const._n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈…〉_z david_n 〈◊〉_d canat_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremitates_fw-la versuum_fw-la non_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a interpres_fw-la bovius_n bovius_n he_o mention_n it_o hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 7._o c._n penult_n penult_n they_o be_v so_o eminent_o religious_a as_o that_o they_o convert_v their_o own_o house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n because_o all_o of_o their_o household_n be_v believer_n and_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o their_o house_n or_o family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n church_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o trajan_n who_o then_o fresh_a success_n in_o subdue_a the_o parthian_n and_o arabian_n contrary_n to_o the_o unlucky_a presage_n of_o some_o his_o scope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gratulate_v see_v jacobus_n miâ—yllus_n in_o argumento_fw-la argumento_fw-la we_o pass_v through_o iron_n gate_n and_o over_o brazen_a threshold_n and_o by_o many_o wind_a ascent_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o house_n or_o room_n who_o roof_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n not_o unlike_a to_o what_o homer_n make_v menelaus_n his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o i_o behold_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n therein_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o helena_n there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a countenance_n countenance_n pag._n 52._o see_v this_o of_o clemens_n quote_v in_o greek_a and_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n sect._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n ab_fw-la ann._n 100_o ad_fw-la 200._o 200._o this_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o another_o m_o s._n copy_n of_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o you_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n in_o the_o immaculate_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v better_a all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n god_n one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n &_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o 5._o on_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n place_n to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n altar_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n let_v the_o doorkeeper_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o man_n look_v well_o to_o they_o the_o deaconiss_n at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o enter_v enter_v holy_a porch_n porch_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o al._n 21._o vid._n graec._n graec._n in_o graeco_fw-la 27._o 27._o in_o graeco_fw-la 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n epiphan_n exposit_n eidâ—i_o cathol_a c._n 21._o de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la ulâ—imis_fw-la const._n apol._n l._n 8._o c._n 24_o 26._o 26._o see_v act._n 11._o 26._o sâ—cr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o tâ—â—od_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 2._o 2._o in_o tom_n 1_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la paristan_n ex_fw-la ardâ—ivo_fw-la viennensi_fw-la viennensi_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o italy_n before_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o